and_o great_a sin_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n but_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o justify_v grace_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o since_o many_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v i_o grant_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o every_o member_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a by_o justify_v grace_n but_o for_o many_o other_o important_a reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la upon_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 88_o you_o ask_v where_o do_v dr._n potter_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 89._o answer_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n that_o yourself_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unless_o she_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n conserve_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n indeed_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n this_o question_n see_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v express_o allege_v potter_n seek_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 90._o in_o your_o next_o page_n 264._o n._n 27._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o vain_a have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a &c_n &c_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 91._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o be_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v beside_o other_o reason_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n ab_fw-la enumeratione_n partium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o church_n before_o luther_n except_o either_o those_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o which_o hold_v wicked_a error_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o true_a church_n now_o what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o labour_n in_o vain_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v or_o another_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n connect_v with_o this_o which_o be_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v ignorant_a person_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v some_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v name_v the_o waldenses_n wicklefist_n hussit_n and_o such_o other_o charity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o many_o point_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o casual_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o fact_n acknowledge_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n 92._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v beg_v a_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v you_o say_v this_o see_v charity_n maintain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v some_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o true_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 93._o object_n 3._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 151._o n._n 2._o say_v because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n against_o this_o you_o object_n pag_n 254._o n._n 2._o that_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n 94._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v say_v true_o that_o see_v schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n it_o can_v happen_v for_o that_o be_v his_o express_a word_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o always_o unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n never_o if_o never_o there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o then_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v not_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o father_n doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v and_o treat_v of_o schism_n as_o of_o a_o subject_n and_o sin_n which_o moral_o and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o may_v happen_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la do_v happen_v too_o often_o as_o heresye_n do_v and_o be_v inpugn_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o age_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o imagine_v that_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o time_n many_o of_o those_o divine_n do_v live_v and_o never_o dream_v that_o in_o defining_n and_o frequent_a treat_v of_o schism_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n only_o possible_a and_o not_o incident_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o in_o winter_n define_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v your_o example_n pag_n 260._o n._n 22._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o next_o ensue_a summer_n but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n little_o better_o than_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o have_v once_o exi_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o short_a a_o
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
with_o in_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o mild_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v with_o those_o other_o who_o by_o teach_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o those_o mild_a protestant_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o your_o frequent_a change_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v against_o ch_z ma._n your_o last_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_n esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authoritye_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a show_v what_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o diffident_a you_o be_v of_o your_o cause_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v prevail_v and_o how_o unjust_o you_o proceed_v in_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o who_o you_o make_v so_o small_a and_o so_o ill_a account_n as_o to_o say_v the_o urge_v of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o controversy_n endless_a 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 45._o i_o must_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o withal_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v a_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n may_v be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la of_o that_o college_n from_o all_o other_o community_n than_o the_o example_n make_v against_o you_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v that_o fashion_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n 14._o upon_o this_o error_n that_o external_a communion_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n liturgy_n sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 47._o neither_o be_v c._n ma._n deceive_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o do_v forsake_v one_o another_o moral_o and_o local_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o c._n ma._n use_v any_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forfake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o for_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o instance_n against_o yourself_o if_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v one_o self_n so_o union_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o ch._n ma._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o and_o not_o be_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v you_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a physical_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v physical_o himself_o thus_o your_o n._n 48._o be_v answer_v and_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v here_o again_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n so_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v well_o add_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o you_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o tertullian_n adver_o valent_fw-la cap_n 12._o ovid_n metamorphoseis_fw-mi svas_fw-la delevisset_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la majorem_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v more_o strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o unreasonable_a than_o all_o the_o metamorphosy_n in_o ovid._n 15._o your_o n._n 49.50.51.52.53.54.55.56_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v particular_o confute_v only_o to_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 50._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o indeed_o their_o division_n be_v culpable_a and_o schismatical_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o innocent_a part_n only_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o if_o both_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n and_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v to_o be_v divide_v schismatical_o from_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v necessary_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v as_o for_o your_o n._n 55._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o ch._n ma._n make_v n._n 17._o pag_n 172._o of_o which_o you_o speak_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o believe_v every_o body_n will_v see_v it_o if_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o not_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v by_o you_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n corrupt_v be_v the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o not_o forsake_v but_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n 16._o to_o your_o n._n 56_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n so_o to_o impugn_v they_o more_o free_o his_o word_n be_v when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_n church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o
ma_n cite_v divers_a protestant_n that_o say_v so_o 49._o in_o your_o n._n 108._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o talk_v of_o odious_a matter_n as_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o only_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o we_o and_o zeal_n to_o add_v affliction_n upon_o the_o afflict_a if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o which_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a if_o you_o be_v now_o a_o live_a you_o say_v our_o rule_n out_o of_o uincentius_n lyrinensis_n advers._fw-la hear_v cap._n 27._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholics_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o proclaim_v and_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v your_o schism_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o leave_v her_o pretend_a corruption_n you_o leave_v her_o faith_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o your_o n._n 109._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o about_o interline_v potter_n word_n in_o the_o pag_n 209._o n._n 42._o you_o will_v find_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la that_o ch_z ma_n only_o ask_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o explicate_v hooker_n about_o external_a obedience_n against_o once_o internal_a judgement_n by_o pay_v money_n upon_o the_o judge_n sentence_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o his_o internal_a belief_n be_v pierce_v loquendo_fw-la evil_a your_o n._n 110._o about_o the_o word_n of_o hooker_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o hooker_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o find_v before_o his_o revolt_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v brereley_o or_o ch_z ma_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v hooker_n as_o they_o do_v who_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o sometime_o he_o speak_v inconsequent_o see_v all_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o hooker_n lay_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n you_o know_v your_o n._n 111._o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n 50._o you_o say_v n._n 112._o that_o ch._n ma._n n._n 43._o have_v some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o concern_v his_o cause_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o save_v his_o solve_v or_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n send_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a n._n 43._o of_o ch._n ma._n yet_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o tom._n 2._o witt._n anno._n 1562._o the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la private_a fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o the_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o the_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v be_v not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n and_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la menfal_n fol._n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o writing_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n praef._n in_o tom_n german_n jen._n your_o glance_a at_o the_o life_n of_o some_o pope_n make_v only_o against_o yourself_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v these_o man_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n as_o luther_n do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o place_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v that_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v most_o immovable_o by_o the_o absolute_a divine_a promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n yield_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o particular_a pope_n but_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n with_o which_o you_o close_v this_o number_n contain_v nothing_o but_o calumny_n falsehood_n and_o bitterness_n and_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v possess_v in_o your_o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o you_o grant_v all_o that_o ch._n ma._n endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o this_o grant_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v that_o in_o a_o work_n which_o c._n ma._n profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v which_o n._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n see_v those_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n with_o who_o such_o man_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o belief_n beside_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o catholics_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o protestant_n and_o return_v to_o we_o which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o all_o point_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o damnable_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v reflect_v on_o this_o your_o grant_n and_o consider_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v lamentable_a in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n chap_n xv._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o sixth_z chapter_n about_o heresy_n 1._o the_o near_a i_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n of_o my_o pen_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o more_o be_v past_a the_o more_o point_n i_o find_v answer_v even_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v 2._o charity_n maintain_v chap._n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v these_o word_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n this_o say_n you_o approve_v n._n
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ—_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ—_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â—1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
if_o it_o shall_v contain_v more_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n there_o can_v be_v agreement_n only_o in_o word_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v elswere_n that_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o faith_n or_o what_o to_o believe_v signify_v and_o about_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o rewarder_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v whether_o to_o be_v invoke_v with_o volkel_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o whether_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sacred_a name_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o such_o point_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o prate_v like_o parrot_n with_o infinite_a difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o one_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v damnable_a error_n even_o in_o that_o one_o point_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v as_o in_o a_o form_n common_a to_o all_o in_o error_n i_o say_v damnable_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v all_o these_o in_o one_o church_n or_o choir_n of_o christian_n as_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a liturgy_n of_o which_o jew_n turk_n and_o philosopher_n may_v say_v in_o your_o own_o word_n behold_v we_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o may_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v those_o error_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v how_o can_v catholik_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o protestant_n with_o one_o another_o or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o see_v man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v together_o even_o in_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v you_o can_v refuse_v your_o communion_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o such_o a_o common_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o either_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o imaginary_a form_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o you_o renounce_v our_o communion_n absolute_o which_o you_o deny_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n philosopher_n condemn_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o different_a sect_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 82._o morover_n we_o know_v you_o dislike_v diverse_a point_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &c_n &c_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v because_o your_o intention_n be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o to_o those_o particular_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o error_n why_o may_v not_o protestant_n on_o their_o part_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v our_o external_a communion_n in_o liturgy_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o why_o do_v you_o require_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v lawful_a if_o one_o may_v be_v present_a at_o some_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o participate_v and_o communicate_v only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n transcribe_v divers_a thing_n into_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a heretic_n or_o chooser_n accept_v or_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v and_o deceyve_v simple_a people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o english_a protestant_n and_o catholics_n or_o how_o can_v you_o wicked_o persuade_v catholik_o to_o go_v to_o protestant_a service_n which_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o contain_v error_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n in_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o liturgy_n and_o the_o further_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o such_o a_o communicate_v or_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o real_a and_o practical_a approbation_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o of_o such_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v one_o protestant_n communicate_v with_o a_o other_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o true_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v acception_n of_o person_n the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n to_o communicate_v in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o breed_v confusion_n stisle_v all_o zeal_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v and_o the_o like_a as_o real_o always_o there_o be_v certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o catholic_a can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v and_o participate_v with_o heretic_n as_o such_o it_o be_v by_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v purposely_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n of_o catholics_n as_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_v and_o frame_v a_o other_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o happen_v in_o england_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n to_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o he_o in_o fact_n consent_v and_o give_v approbation_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n so_o opposite_a â—o_o our_o liturgy_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o abhor_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o communion_n with_o heretic_n will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o coldness_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v by_o distinction_n and_o speculation_n to_o induce_v a_o pernicious_a participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n a_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o agreement_n with_o â—hrist_n and_o belial_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o adversary_n confess_v every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v infidelity_n holy_a scripture_n num_fw-la 16.26_o speak_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n say_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n
but_o even_o from_o the_o public_a service_n of_o heretic_n and_o will_v touch_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n can_v he_o have_v say_v fly_v the_o man_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n tertullian_n say_v the_o coron_n mil_n cap_n 11._o non_fw-la admittit_fw-la status_fw-la fidei_fw-la allegationem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v admit_v for_o excuse_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v they_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a namely_o not_o to_o sin_n what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v necessary_a except_o not_o to_o sin_n come_v loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o at_o liberty_n or_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v our_o god_n if_o in_o a_o moral_a affair_n we_o will_v guide_v soul_n by_o metaphysicke_n the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o zuinglian_a supper_n not_o forsooth_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o christian_n may_v wear_v the_o apparel_n which_o infidel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n middle_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o next_o to_o precipice_n and_o you_o must_v remember_v those_o word_n 3._o reg_n 18._o v._o 22._o if_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o douai_n testament_n make_v this_o profitable_a annotation_n such_o zealous_a expostulation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neutral_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o angel_n detest_v apoc_fw-la 3._o less_o harm_n it_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v heresy_n than_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v cause_n that_o other_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n in_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a service_n what_o a_o monster_n may_v it_o just_o seem_v for_o catholics_n at_o home_o abroad_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v and_o speak_v against_o heresye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o public_a service_n with_o heretic_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o catholic_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n or_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o incomparable_a holy_a zealous_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cardinal_n alane_n richard_n bristo_n william_n raynolds_n gregory_n martin_n in_o matth_n 10._o n._n 32._o marc_n 3._o n._n 13._o 2._o cor_n 6._o n._n 14._o ad_fw-la tit_n 3._o n._n 10._o joan_n 2._o n._n 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o heresy_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n before_o any_o who_o now_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o propound_v any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o both_o side_n can_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o deny_v in_o your_o objection_n 83._o object_n 2._o pag_n 263._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o beside_o where_o do_v dr._n pâ—tter_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o answer_n your_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n part_n 1._o n._n 47._o pag_n 221._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 76._o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n morover_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o
time_n and_o then_o disappear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n in_o the_o say_a page_n 260._o against_o the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o that_o all_o divine_v by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v 95._o object_n 4._o pag_n 254._o n._n 4._o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v as_o say_v thus_o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n pag_n 151._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_o true_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o no_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a 96._o answer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a profaneness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la and_o essential_o unlawful_a and_o alteration_n in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o thing_n accidental_a and_o of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o if_o you_o suppose_v those_o alteration_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o continuance_n of_o time_n establish_v they_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o sinful_a profession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o church_n for_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o faith_n against_o one_o conscience_n because_o other_o have_v begin_v it_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o damnable_a to_o dissemble_v or_o speak_v against_o one_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o supposition_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v among_o other_o point_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 312._o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o where_o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a'vtocatacritoi_fw-fr behold_v whosoever_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v must_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v this_o schism_n begin_v by_o other_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v reflect_v upon_o this_o grant_n which_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o you_o though_o it_o have_v cost_v you_o a_o contradiction_n against_o your_o say_n that_o a_o schism_n with_o we_o may_v be_v begin_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v it_o your_o captious_a word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 97._o object_n 5._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o say_v charity_n unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o you_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 98._o answer_n some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o of_o the_o insolent_a or_o proud_a or_o malicious_a but_o i_o abstain_v from_o censure_n what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n who_o express_a word_n he_o cite_v wherein_o 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n he_o define_v schism_n a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v peccatum_fw-la say_v he_o schismatis_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a peccatum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la intenditse_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la separare_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n you_o have_v both_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o as_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n so_o schism_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v two_o distinct_a vice_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o n._n 7._o charity_n maintain_v allege_v s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_n ad_fw-la simp_n cap_n 10._o say_v heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatik_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o lib_n 1._o the_o serm_n dom_fw-la in_o mon_n cap._n 5._o many_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatik_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o work_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o saint_n still_o oppose_v heresy_n to_o faith_n and_o schism_n to_o that_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o schism_n divide_v also_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v ep_v 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v schismatik_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v that_o charity_n which_o schismatik_n want_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v you_o have_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v no_o charity_n potter_n pag_n 42._o say_v though_o faith_n be_v keep_v entire_a yet_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o unton_a dissolve_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a than_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o your_o client_n that_o many_o member_n of_o
they_o foorsooke_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o themselves_o join_v to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patritian_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o the_o like_a evasion_n you_o have_v pag_n 295._o n._n 94._o 108._o answer_n how_o many_o shift_n to_o decline_v a_o true_a confession_n first_o protestant_n have_v cause_n to_o separate_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o corruption_n for_o then_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o no_o less_o than_o from_o we_o which_o sequel_n you_o deny_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n 4._o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a evasion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o last_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v 109._o first_o it_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o pag_n 273._o n._n 55._o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v now_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v in_o corruption_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v they_o leave_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o corruption_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n happen_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o external_a communion_n consist_v they_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o grant_v in_o your_o own_o word_n now_o cite_v 110._o second_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n while_o you_o suppose_v they_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n whereof_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o part_n or_o that_o the_o divider_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o former_a church_n but_o they_o become_v a_o whole_a schismatical_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o your_o error_n proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v heretofore_o suppose_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o in_o your_o opinion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n who_o before_o their_o separation_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v part_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o a_o community_n of_o man_n and_o another_o to_o be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o god_n church_n whatsoever_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o principle_n that_o agreement_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v universal_o true_a whereby_o be_v confute_v your_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a plebeian_n who_o if_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o material_o in_o place_n or_o the_o like_a but_o also_o formal_o in_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o government_n they_o remain_v not_o part_n of_o the_o former_a commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v they_o whole_o divide_v themselves_o erect_v a_o new_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o own_o though_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o patritian_n and_o plebeian_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o we_o namely_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a whole_a community_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 111._o three_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o persuade_v you_o any_o truth_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v we_o catholik_o and_o for_o other_o i_o need_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a equivocation_n not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o between_o substance_n and_o accident_n or_o between_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v phisical_o and_o moral_o which_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n be_v clear_a in_o one_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a article_n and_o so_o instant_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v moral_o divide_v from_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o est_z and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la be_v opposite_a if_o of_o the_o same_o real_a common_a subject_n not_o destroy_v for_o example_n of_o socrates_n we_o can_v say_v existit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existit_fw-la though_o for_o different_a time_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o divide_v from_o himself_o now_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v real_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o communion_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v most_o elegant_o lib_n 7._o in_o cap_n 15._o lucae_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n peregrè_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la quid_fw-la long_o inquius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la a_o se_fw-la recedere_fw-la nec_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la separari_fw-la not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a mystical_a body_n community_n or_o church_n studiis_fw-la discretum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la terris_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la interfuso_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la aestu_fw-la we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o case_n charitatis_fw-la defectu_fw-la &_o proximorum_fw-la odio_fw-la divortia_fw-la habere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n the_o only_a seat_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n etenim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la separant_fw-la and_o potter_n confess_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o christ_n exul_fw-la est_fw-la patriae_fw-la civis_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o wicked_a man_n divide_v from_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o number_n of_o all_o man_n as_o man_n of_o which_o a_o schismatic_n remain_v a_o part_n though_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 112._o beside_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v and_o do_v perish_v which_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o for_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o
censure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o require_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o produce_v or_o foster_v such_o foolery_n or_o imprudence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o section_n cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n ep._n 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v say_v so_o without_o strain_v and_o how_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v say_v so_o see_v so_o many_o million_o follow_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o apostasy_n proceed_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o how_o can_v so_o many_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n when_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o not_o alone_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v in_o those_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n some_o time_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v settle_v or_o can_v instill_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o then_o we_o must_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n say_v that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n those_o article_n and_o embrace_v those_o rite_n liturgy_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o condemn_v which_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o further_o say_v ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o diwlge_v by_o us._n mark_n primo_fw-la first_o and_o conrade_n schlusselburg_n in_o theolog_n calvinist_n l._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a say_n of_o other_o concern_v luther_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 267._o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o he_o 117._o object_n 12._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 202._o n._n 57_o to_o prove_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n allege_v s._n austin_n say_v ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n against_o this_o argument_n you_o object_n thus_o pag_n 302._o n._n 101._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separatet_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 118._o answer_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v therefore_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o minor_a that_o luther_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v as_o protestant_n false_o affirm_v in_o error_n and_o corruption_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a then_o visible_a church_n charity_n maintain_v pag_n p._n 61._o n._n 9_o and_o p._n 167._o n._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n as_o also_o we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o schlusselb_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o even_o brag_v of_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n yield_v in_o excuse_n of_o your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n gregorius_n milius_n in_o argumentâ_fw-la confession_n art_n 7._o de_fw-la aec_fw-la there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o ha_o ma_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n hold_v good_a and_o strong_a no_o less_o against_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o unite_v than_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o donatist_n yea_o further_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o suppose_a error_n which_o luther_n pretend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o orthodox_n truth_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuit_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la see_v then_o all_o church_n before_o luther_n agree_v in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o can_v be_v error_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o apud_fw-la multos_fw-la among_o many_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n grow_v strong_a in_o our_o case_n even_o by_o your_o say_n that_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n and_o catholics_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o luther_n divide_v from_o it_o because_o when_o so_o many_o yea_o and_o all_o who_o otherwise_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v yet_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o some_o point_n that_o very_a consent_n among_o man_n of_o so_o very_o different_a disposition_n affection_n and_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o you_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n while_o you_o say_v that_o christian_n and_o catholic_n by_o than_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o catholic_n this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n see_v this_o unity_n yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o our_o present_a case_n by_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o takeaway_n but_o strengthen_v our_o plea_n out_o of_o s._n
austin_n how_o familiar_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o overthrow_v yourself_o and_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n 119._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o s._n austin_n affirm_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v not_o ground_v his_o asseveration_n upon_o any_o accidental_a unity_n in_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o which_o you_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v take_v away_o by_o division_n and_o subdivision_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o universal_a and_o stable_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o never_o to_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o privaile_v against_o his_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n otherwise_o s._n austin_n argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a ground_n as_o i_o also_o observe_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o for_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o some_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o according_a to_o your_o gloss_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v so_o i_o now_o infer_v demonstrative_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v her_o communion_n upon_o a_o pretence_n so_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n morover_n this_o your_o answer_n do_v undoubted_o cross_v your_o own_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austire_v time_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o also_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o hold_v a_o great_a error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n wherein_o though_o you_o do_v pernicious_o err_v and_o wrong_v that_o holy_a father_n yet_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o schism_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n or_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n though_o corrupt_v what_o excuse_n can_v luther_n have_v for_o his_o division_n from_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n 120._o and_o here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o begin_v to_o swell_v in_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o reflect_v how_o irreligous_o in_o this_o page_n and_o section_n you_o be_v bold_a with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o conqueror_n of_o heretic_n that_o champion_n for_o god_n grace_n that_o cherubin_n for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o seraphin_n for_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n glorious_a s._n austin_n 121._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o have_v cite_v the_o foresaid_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v this_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n the_o bapt_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n to_o which_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o give_v this_o answer_n pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o the_o second_o of_o these_o sentence_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o first_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n imply_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o your_o understanding_n and_o will_v deprave_v by_o pride_n and_o heresy_n move_v you_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o facilitate_v your_o apprehension_n it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v s._n austin_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o be_v so_o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v who_o you_o have_v read_v the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o your_o understanding_n and_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v always_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n but_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n by_o say_v the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n unpolluted_a whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o africa_n to_o have_v perish_v by_o reason_n that_o catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o some_o man_n who_o as_o they_o false_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o separation_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n a_o most_o convince_a and_o necessary_a cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o calumniate_v catholic_n for_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o indeed_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o beside_o this_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o object_v to_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v without_o competent_a penance_n those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o say_v potter_n pag_n 125._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 167._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o just_a man_n 122._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o donatist_n object_v against_o catholic_n that_o they_o set_v picture_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n p._n 334._o n._n 16._o you_o can_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o huge_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n epist_n 48._o say_v to_o how_o many_o do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o this_o i_o say_v again_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n see_v you_o cite_v optatus_n
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ—_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o â—â—er-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v your_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beld_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a this_o you_o say_v and_o make_v good_a the_o like_a inference_n which_o i_o make_v by_o occasion_n of_o dr._n potter_n word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o he_o pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antiaote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o erreh_n not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o you_o profess_v to_o learn_v even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o you_o say_v lin_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o affirm_v so_o often_o you_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o you_o but_o you_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o to_o ward_n his_o father_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o you_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 79._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresye_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventi_fw-la le_fw-mi of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n prositable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o you_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v to_o catholics_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a here_o and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag_n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o disser_n at_o all_o â—n_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mâ—ane_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v adsolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholics_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag_n pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v you_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o and_o pag_n 283._o n._n 73._o you_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag_n 401._o n._n 26._o you_o confess_v that_o dr_n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o you_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o you_o can_v say_v pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o
though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o precise_a essence_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a still_o retain_v infallibility_n in_o all_o fundamental_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o so_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o whereas_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v take_v away_o as_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v always_o take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o impossible_a the_o clear_a consequence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o evil_a but_o absolute_o good_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n not_o voluntary_a and_o speculative_a but_o practical_a and_o real_a and_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o error_n acknowledge_v defacto_fw-la in_o the_o protestant_n church_n without_o any_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o question_n can_v remain_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n see_v that_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 157._o second_o i_o take_v a_o answer_n from_o what_o you_o say_v above_o pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a from_o these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o answer_n if_o first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o contradictory_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pardon_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v never_o offend_v and_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o offence_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n you_o say_v so_o well_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v therefore_o say_v i_o and_o you_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o such_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v pardon_v yea_o you_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spirit_n vertiginis_fw-la and_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 86._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o add_v which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a pag_n 263._o n._n 26_o you_o cite_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o though_o our_o errrour_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v what_o mr._n dr._n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v it_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n &c_n &c_n of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v to_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 158._o now_o i_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o promise_v and_o show_v that_o see_v invincible_a ignorance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n excuse_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o judicious_a man_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n will_v find_v that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o to_o err_v or_o at_o least_o not_o vincible_o or_o culpable_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o such_o error_n will_v not_o be_v damnable_a to_o any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n without_o damnation_n 19_o first_o then_o i_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o church_n according_a to_o protestant_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a whosoever_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o choose_v the_o more_o secure_a part_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o ch_z ma_n prove_n part_n 1._o chap_n 7._o n._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o avoid_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v a_o judgement_n true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a in_o embrace_v all_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o this_o mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o they_o follow_v can_v err_v nor_o to_o sin_n in_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n which_o she_o propoundes_o suppose_v they_o proceed_v prudent_o especial_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o they_o run_v hazard_v to_o disbelieve_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o sequel_n we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v rational_a 160._o this_o be_v observe_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v and_o particular_o for_o point_n controvert_v in_o these_o time_n proceed_v very_o prudent_o and_o safe_o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v apprehend_v obscure_o by_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n to_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v hooker_n say_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v but_o yet_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v forcible_o draw_v by_o the_o will_n to_o embrace_v rather_o one_o part_n than_o another_o
upon_o prudent_a reason_n and_o extrinsecall_v consideration_n which_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o our_o case_n appear_v by_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o point_v controvert_v we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n existent_n when_o luther_n appear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o grant_v he_o always_o have_v and_o even_o yourself_o speak_v of_o counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n potter_n also_o pag_n 165._o speak_v full_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o behold_v counsel_n be_v not_o only_o directive_a but_o oblige_v they_o can_v be_v reject_v their_o decree_n bound_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o apparent_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o deligent_fw-la in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 161._o here_o it_o be_v reason_n i_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o observe_v some_o point_n out_o of_o our_o very_a adversary_n first_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o even_o according_a to_o â—hillingworth_a be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o exist_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n not_o to_o reject_v her_o authority_n without_o evident_a reason_n yea_o see_v he_o hold_v counsel_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a submission_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n 162._o second_o see_v potter_n chill_a and_o dr._n lawd_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o afford_v outward_a obedience_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n lest_o either_o we_o sin_n against_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o or_o against_o our_o conscience_n profess_v what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 163._o three_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o luther_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v with_o evidence_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v something_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n 164._o four_o see_v their_o decree_n can_v be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o first_o purposely_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o find_v because_o people_n prepossess_v by_o passion_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n but_o their_o argument_n must_v be_v so_o press_v and_o irresistible_a by_o ceason_n of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o understanding_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o contrary_a reason_n or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n forbear_v to_o assent_v which_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imaginaty_n kind_a of_o evidence_n and_o indeed_o impossible_a in_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n 165._o five_o since_o they_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o dr._n lawd_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v reverse_v by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n nor_o by_o all_o protestant_n who_o never_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o those_o colloquium_n or_o conference_n or_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v never_o establish_v any_o universal_a union_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v call_v such_o a_o general_n council_n or_o who_o shall_v preside_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n see_v absolute_a prince_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o than_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n will_v confess_v any_o mutual_a subordination_n 166._o six_o see_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o reason_n more_o than_o probable_a but_o man_n be_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o shall_v you_o say_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o contrary_o see_v you_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o error_n against_o faith_n you_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o can_v err_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v his_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o according_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o end_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o apply_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o on_o our_o behalf_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o most_o rash_a uncharitable_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n before_o luther_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o careful_a in_o the_o uâ—â—_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n to_o find_v it_o nor_o luther_n excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o it_o 167._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a unpartial_a man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o evidence_n shall_v offer_v itself_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n as_o can_v force_v the_o
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v err_v for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la luther_n and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v she_o do_v err_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reformer_n of_o such_o error_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o pretend_v error_n and_o so_o potter_n say_v not_o true_o that_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n about_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a will_v you_o deny_v the_o axiom_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la if_o then_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n as_o you_o false_o term_v they_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o potter_n affirmation_n it_o must_v be_v say_v if_o we_o do_v dissent_v from_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o or_o the_o like_a unfundamentall_a error_n as_o you_o grant_v she_o may_v and_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o censure_n 69._o you_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 70._o answer_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o cathelique_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o accidental_a case_n or_o voluntary_a supposition_n such_o as_o you_o put_v but_o mean_v and_o speak_v absolute_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o contingent_a case_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o particular_a advantage_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o may_v have_v make_v supposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o the_o universal_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o many_o more_o for_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o err_v to_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o or_o few_o be_v a_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n or_o divination_n and_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n nay_o see_v if_o once_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v she_o may_v multiply_v error_n without_o end_n and_o so_o to_o day_n agree_v with_o to_o morrow_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n the_o doctor_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a alteration_n to_o day_n fall_v to_o morrow_n true_a which_o either_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n or_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o against_o his_o own_o scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n which_o protestant_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v and_o err_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o partioular_a church_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o pag_n 97._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o p_o 132._o he_o say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n nor_o his_v he_o master_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v either_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o fundamental_a or_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v not_o these_o say_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o universal_a than_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_o casualty_n that_o either_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v or_o else_o err_v in_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 22._o say_v that_o d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o confess_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o say_v word_n if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n will_v not_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n and_o supposition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v because_o either_o the_o church_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o err_v actual_o or_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n err_v in_o many_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o err_v by_o the_o way_n when_o potter_n say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v who_o he_o understand_v by_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o protestant_n hold_v so_o many_o contrary_a doctrine_n some_o must_v of_o necessity_n oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n can_v commit_v his_o soul_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o your_o conclusion_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr_n potter_n or_o do_v that_o etc._n etc._n be_v obscure_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v answer_v see_v it_o go_v upon_o your_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n 71._o your_o procede_a n._n 69._o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 23._o of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o he_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v all_o edge_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n
and_o they_o further_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v recall_v your_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n not_o damnable_a to_o she_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v invincible_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v invincible_a if_o she_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n she_o perform_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n for_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20._o that_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n beside_o how_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o come_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v she_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o you_o must_v say_v she_o err_v culpable_o if_o she_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o other_o point_v handle_v heretofore_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 62.63_o as_o also_o your_o n._n 64.65.66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o n._n 64._o you_o parallel_v the_o security_n of_o private_a man_n from_o error_n in_o fundamental_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o n._n 68_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o ch._n ma._n which_o have_v be_v very_o clear_a if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 22._o p._n 185._o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o i_o add_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v pag_n 39_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_v or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a consequence_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o see_v error_n at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o they_o 20._o to_o your_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a yet_o when_o a_o position_n be_v such_o as_o evil_n can_v but_o follow_v of_o it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o position_n include_v falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o as_o ch._n ma._n prove_v n._n 24._o your_o ground_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v scope_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a his_o word_n which_o you_o by_o abbreviate_a make_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o will_v answet_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 21._o all_o that_o n._n 74.75.76.77_o you_o utter_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n be_v answer_v by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o ch._n ma._n never_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o their_o motive_n to_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o any_o separation_n precise_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o foolish_a reason_n even_o catholics_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_o from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o suppose_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o upon_o other_o cause_n for_o example_n pretend_a corruption_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o be_v true_a he_o c_o ma_n show_v out_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o yourself_o p._n 284_o n_n 75._o say_v to_o c_o ma_n can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o whosoever_o read_v ch_z ma_n n._n 27._o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o both_o they_o who_o do_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n agree_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n only_o this_o effect_n of_o separation_n be_v suppose_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a schism_n they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v conceive_v that_o though_o they_o do_v separate_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o reason_n or_o motive_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o your_o example_n of_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n i_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n or_o of_o a_o subject_n say_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v mere_a perversion_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o word_n who_o say_v true_o against_o potter_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v part_v from_o his_o brother_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o excuse_v such_o his_o departure_n from_o fault_n because_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n or_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v disobey_v his_o sovereign_n upon_o some_o motive_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v to_o justify_v his_o fact_n by_o say_v he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n c_o ma_n i_o say_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o excuse_n may_v just_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o rather_o fit_a to_o aggravate_v then_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o from_o his_o brother_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o both_o the_o violent_a and_o moderate_a protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o pastor_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o say_v she_o be_v not_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o say_v so_o though_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v 22._o to_o your_o n._n 78.79_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n teach_v that_o
this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o else_o where_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_n this_o your_o objection_n prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o whether_o you_o translate_v it_o agree_v or_o resort_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n conceyve_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o make_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n his_o speech_n weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v those_o particular_a heretic_n sure_o not_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o heretic_n all_o those_o say_v he_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v powerful_a against_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o at_o length_n reflect_v that_o if_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o by_o this_o your_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v well_o this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a to_o make_v good_a my_o confutation_n of_o chillingworths_n evasion_n in_o divers_a occasion_n and_o late_o in_o our_o debate_n about_o s._n optatus_n and_o even_o here_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o you_o read_v it_o resort_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n if_o we_o read_v agree_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o feign_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o make_v as_o yourself_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whether_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n â—f_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probality_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o where_o you_o make_v good_a that_o powerful_a argument_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v as_o you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o mens_fw-la affares_fw-la do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o which_o retortion_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n there_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v number_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o those_o false_o pretend_v error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v vain_o impugn_v those_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o you_o against_o reason_n approve_v his_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o our_o new_a sectary_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o catholic_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n do_v conceyve_v that_o they_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o say_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o many_o error_n may_v enter_v without_o be_v espy_v you_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o agree_v with_o papist_n against_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o disagree_v both_o from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o yourself_o with_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v unless_o you_o relinquish_v those_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o heretic_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a adhere_v to_o she_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o her_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n 29._o you_o tax_v ch_z ma_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o be_v must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_n round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostlique_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o 30._o answer_v if_o you_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v or_o create_v what_o premise_n you_o please_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o infer_v what_o conclusion_n you_o like_v best_a that_o undique_fw-la may_v signify_v every_o where_o as_o ch_z ma_n translate_v it_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n you_o will_v find_v in_o thomas_n thomasius_n and_o cowper_n and_o who_o make_v you_o emperor_n of_o word_n to_o command_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o may_v best_o suit_n with_o your_o end_n s._n austin_n super_fw-la psalm_n 86._o have_v thrice_o vndique_fw-la in_o this_o signification_n for_o have_v say_v duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la videamus_fw-la he_o add_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la universitatis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la
truth_n and_o will_v be_v such_o in_o despite_n of_o heresy_n sophistry_n and_o wit_n one_o favour_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o receyve_v from_o mr_n chillingworth_n though_o i_o owe_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o it_o that_o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o they_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o whereof_o i_o give_v no_o example_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o perpetual_o offer_v themselves_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceyve_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v not_o without_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n so_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o other_o shall_v so_o patent_o be_v decry_v by_o himself_o not_o upon_o any_o sense_n of_o humility_n but_o by_o the_o fate_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o falsehood_n which_o can_v be_v long_o constant_a to_o itself_o molestiam_fw-la itself_o anastasius_n synaita_n cap_n 15._o odegou_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la peusi_fw-la habent_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la inconsequent_a loquantur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o praecipitia_fw-la se_fw-la ingerant_fw-la dummodo_fw-la adversatijs_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la creent_fw-la molestiam_fw-la and_o this_o must_v needs_o appear_v credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v against_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o his_o contradiction_n though_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o borrow_v their_o censure_n from_o one_o a_o other_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a compass_n if_o i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n have_v measure_v the_o conceypt_n of_o man_n by_o the_o matter_n which_o certain_o do_v oftentimes_o not_o require_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o answer_v to_o their_o hand_n nevertheless_o upon_o exact_a account_n though_o mr_n chillingworth_n answer_v one_o parte_fw-la only_o of_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a volume_n but_o be_v more_o than_o three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o part_n answer_v and_o so_o one_o half_a of_o charity_n maintain_v temaine_v till_o this_o day_n unanswered_a 9_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o a_o little_a work_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n because_o present_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o book_n that_o preface_n of_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n confute_v by_o a_o witty_a erudite_fw-la and_o solid_a book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o vniversity-man_n concern_v mr_n william_n chillingworth_n his_o late_a pamphlet_n in_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o digest_v his_o vexation_n by_o silence_n 10._o but_o the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o must_v propose_v here_o and_o which_o i_o confide_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v clear_o evince_v even_o out_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_v own_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o stead_n thereof_o either_o to_o have_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o final_o christian_a religion_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o 11._o first_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n must_v be_v in_o error_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o hold_v proposition_n contradictory_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o he_o teach_v that_o million_o of_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o perdonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a to_o which_o word_n if_o we_o add_v what_o he_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 21._o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o otherwise_o they_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o they_o and_o pag_n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o say_v if_o they_o fail_v to_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v they_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n than_o their_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o us._n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o now_o he_o send_v to_o hell_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o a_o verbal_a mock-title_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opioion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o menâ—_n damnation_n all_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o how_o can_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o not_o accidental_o but_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o give_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o meâ—â—_n damnation_n and_o pag_n 387._o n._n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n from_o which_o word_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n either_o because_o they_o themselves_o hold_v error_n or_o by_o reason_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o and_o p._n 280._o n._n 95._o he_o say_v to_o we_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o make_v against_o protestant_n by_o grant_v that_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a though_o not_o so_o damnable_a as_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o write_v the_o say_v word_n that_o protestant_n bave_v some_o error_n in_o conformity_n to_o what_o dr_n potter_n confess_v pag_n 69._o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n nor_o every_o where_o alike_o and_o what_o a_o safe_a way_n can_v that_o sect_n be_v which_o by_o the_o professor_n and_o defender_n thereof_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o he_o speak_v also_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o excuse_n of_o he_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o
sin_n of_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o err_v from_o which_o communion_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v some_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o vulgar_a people_n this_o mixture_n of_o different_a sect_n under_o one_o name_n of_o protestancy_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o charity_n yet_o indeed_o to_o wise_a man_n such_o communicant_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a zealous_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v charitable_a to_o other_o and_o to_o every_o such_o protestant_a do_v full_o agree_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o glorious_a s._n austin_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o cap._n 17._o he_o do_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_n more_o charitable_o 12._o neither_o in_o this_o discourse_n do_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o wordson_o but_o on_o his_o tenet_n and_o ground_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o he_o often_o deliver_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n as_o revealed_z by_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n disagree_v about_o such_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v damnable_o and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la and_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o action_n to_o be_v virtuous_a which_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o protestant_n being_n confess_o guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n he_o must_v give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n protestancy_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o unrepented_a a_o certain_a way_n to_o damnation_n 13._o or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v his_o title_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o albeit_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v either_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n then_o 14._o i_o prove_v my_o second_o proposition_n that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v and_o may_v have_v put_v for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n see_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o teach_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o ch_n ma_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 13._o have_v say_v since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o demand_n mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constiture_n any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v behold_v how_o he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n though_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a that_o some_o protestant_n must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o hold_v contradictory_n of_o which_o both_o part_n can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o even_o this_o for_o consideration_n he_o must_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o protestancy_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o contradiction_n among_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o one_o protestant_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a person_n contradict_v a_o other_o but_o whole_a sect_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n as_o lutheran_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n new_a arian_n socinian_o &c_n &c_n the_o first_o point_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o confess_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o whereas_o in_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o declaime_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o layman_n and_o officiate_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n point_v direct_o contrary_a to_o evident_a revelation_n yet_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o he_o hope_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 15._o but_o for_o the_o second_o do_v he_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o save_v by_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v protestant_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o most_o secret_a consideration_n to_o divest_v you_o of_o these_o so_o needful_a qualification_n of_o ignorancce_n and_o repentance_n but_o whensoever_o your_o error_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n my_o only_a comfort_n be_v amide_a these_o agoriâ—s_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repantance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v through_o all_o his_o book_n together_o with_o dr._n potter_n and_o they_o universal_o affirm_v that_o those_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v what_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a english_a catholic_n do_v who_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n or_o send_v to_o bedlam_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v endure_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_a persecution_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o be_v specify_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o be_v manifest_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o free_a from_o damnable_a opinion_n unless_o our_o religion_n be_v also_o such_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o assertion_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n and_o false_a in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o catholic_n whoâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n or_o repentance_n for_o which_o selfsame_o respect_n he_o pretend_v the_o
religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o mr._n chill_a worth_n divest_v protestant_n of_o that_o so_o needful_a qualification_n by_o ignorance_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o we_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v what_o a_o champion_n protestant_n have_v choose_v ch_z ma_n part_n 1._o cap_n 5._o n._n 32._o object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v see_v by_o leave_v she_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a unfundamentall_a nor_o be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n pag_n 290._o n._n 87._o answer_v that_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v error_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n with_o we_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v unfundamentall_a that_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v here_o how_o strange_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o error_n see_v they_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o among_o themselves_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o pretend_v error_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n all_o which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o happen_v if_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v such_o error_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v they_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v now_o be_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la he_o confess_v protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n yea_o million_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o â—upine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n which_o vice_n certain_o can_v stand_v with_o invincible_a or_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o so_o all_o err_a protestant_n be_v exclude_v from_o mr._n chillingworths_n excuse_n or_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n 17._o nay_o what_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a sure_o i_o be_o he_o say_v pag_n 275._o n._n 58._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a tod_fw-mi therefore_o as_o it_o â—â—_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pridâ—_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o negligence_n will_v not_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n i_o will_v their_o select_a advocate_n though_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v his_o book_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o unless_o he_o confess_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n but_o also_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o see_v he_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o any_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unfundamentall_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v infect_v with_o such_o error_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n protestant_n err_v damnable_o i_o wonder_v of_o what_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v say_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n we_o be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o when_o all_o side_n both_o friend_n and_o adversary_n confess_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n give_v any_o such_o hope_n to_o protestant_n without_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n militare_fw-la error_n maximus_n hom_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la palchae_fw-la validis_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la vititur_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la assent_n instrumentis_fw-la speciosa_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la contrariam_fw-la partem_fw-la chartulis_fw-la suis_fw-la velue_fw-la proprijs_fw-la laqueis_fw-la irretire_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la confurare_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la telis_fw-la suis_fw-la evincere_fw-la ut_fw-la pugnatoris_fw-la tur_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tuis_fw-la probentur_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la militare_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n but_o only_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o reader_n necessary_a knowledge_n or_o remembrace_v that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v a_o little_a elegant_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n with_o this_o title_n charity_n mistake_v with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o dr_n potter_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v confute_v by_o a_o reply_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n to_o this_o reply_n mr_n chillingworth_n publish_v a_o answer_n with_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n against_o which_o diverse_a little_a treatise_n be_v present_o put_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o now_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a by_o cha_n mi_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v charity_n mistake_v and_o by_o ch_z ma_n charity_n maintain_v i_o cite_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o dr_n potter_n book_n and_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n which_o only_o i_o have_v or_o can_v procure_v when_o and_o where_o i_o be_v to_o write_v this_o answer_n and_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v live_v as_o still_o he_o live_v in_o his_o profane_a book_n and_o his_o book_n live_v in_o the_o vain_a esteem_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n pag_n 1._o chap_n 1._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a pag_n 37._o chap_n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o pag_n 122._o chap_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n pag_n 279._o chap_n 4._o a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag_n 352._o chap_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 426._o chap_n 6._o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n pag_n 440._o chap_n 7._o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n pag_n 458._o chap_n 8._o mr_n chillingworrth_n error_n concern_v repentance_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v pag_n 596._o chap_n 9_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v examine_v pag_n 623._o chap_n 10._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v pag_n 630._o chap_n 11._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n pag_n 648._o chap_n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 707._o chap_n 13._o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o also_o that_o your_o objection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o char_n maintain_v speak_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n cite_v above_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o to_o exercise_v good_a work_n you_o will_v easy_o infer_v that_o although_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o probable_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n or_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o remain_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o believe_v suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 108._o four_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o char_n maintain_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confute_v they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o first_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o cozen_v your_o reader_n as_o a_o minister_n fool_v his_o auditor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o hear_v his_o prate_n and_o praise_v a_o impossible_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth_n 19.17_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n believe_v firmily_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n lest_o mr_n chill_a loose_a his_o labour_n and_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n i_o must_v beseech_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v their_o will_n he_o will_v in_o form_n their_o understanding_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o unspeakable_a eternal_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v assure_v they_o that_o although_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o must_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n there_o be_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n a_o saviour_n a_o resurrection_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o that_o with_o man_n consider_v discourse_v and_o use_v rational_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v his_o word_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o matter_n pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a pag._n 328._o n._n 6._o and_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n pag._n 325._o n._n 3_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n prove_v false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n thus_o i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n and_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v yea_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o thing_n most_o difficult_a and_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a principle_n natural_a inclination_n flesh_n and_o blood_n self-love_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o beside_o be_v not_o present_a and_o within_o sight_n as_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o remote_a and_o of_o a_o other_o world_n let_v we_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v rather_o than_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o objection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o &c_n &c_n 109._o to_o which_o your_o loose_a kind_n of_o dispute_v diverse_a will_v give_v different_a answer_n perhaps_o some_o hear_v from_o other_o your_o so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o yourself_o that_o your_o present_a belief_n be_v but_o probable_a they_o will_v take_v time_n for_o trial_n how_o long_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o your_o sect_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o time_n and_o strange_a for_o the_o novelty_n as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o protestans_fw-la with_o who_o you_o live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o against_o catholic_n to_o who_o you_o join_v yourself_o not_o by_o any_o force_n for_o who_o or_o what_o except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v force_v you_o to_o a_o religion_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o reason_n on_o all_o side_n and_o not_o take_v thing_n at_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o upon_o credit_n but_o by_o examination_n make_v immediate_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o who_o give_v you_o all_o freedom_n and_o encouragement_n to_o propose_v your_o difficultye_n and_o for_o this_o their_o delay_n in_o resolvinge_v they_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o a_o say_n of_o your_o own_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o he_o who_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o who_o flit_v from_o a_o faith_n which_o you_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o a_o belief_n confess_o not_o certain_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v in_o time_n pass_v from_o a_o non-certainty_n to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o nonexistence_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v your_o proselyte_n to_o plain_a infidelity_n 110._o other_o will_v answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v once_o infaliible_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o threat_v you_o mention_v of_o heaven_n hell_n resurrection_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v excogitate_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n to_o avoid_v obedience_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o while_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v or_o in_o a_o way_n or_o possibility_n and_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v thing_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v present_a and_o certain_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o hear_v you_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o talk_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n not_o assist_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n look_v like_o the_o spatia_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a word_n in_o your_o objection_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o plead_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bring_v under_o so_o strict_a obligation_n and_o seem_v heavy_a yoke_n mere_o upon_o a_o belief_n concern_v which_o yourself_o profess_v to_o have_v only_o this_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a christian_n firm_o believe_v by_o faith_n know_v evident_o by_o reason_n see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o die_v they_o must_v they_o hear_v all_o man_n say_v and_o themselves_o believe_v death_n to_o be_v omnium_fw-la terribilium_fw-la terribilissimum_fw-la the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o more_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o wet_v their_o clothes_n by_o a_o gentle_a shower_n threaten_v instant_o to_o fall_v than_o death_n itself_o and_o why_o because_o the_o one_o be_v apprehend_v as_o almost_o present_a the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o far_o of_o for_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n by_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n beside_o divine_a
set_v down_o therefore_o we_o can_v gather_v pecise_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 137._o thus_o i_o hope_v your_o objection_n and_o demand_n set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o demonstration_n of_o some_o hide_a mystery_n only_o to_o amuse_v some_o unwary_a reader_n be_v answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o contain_v either_o manifest_a falsehood_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a because_o this_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o whereon_o you_o most_o rely_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o will_v serve_v a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a of_o s._n luke_n 138._o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 210._o n._n 40.41.42.43_o though_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v only_o that_o of_o all_o four_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a and_o n._n 43_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o s._n luke_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o question_n now_o this_o doubtfulness_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o and_o your_o conclusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a your_o reason_n can_v be_v only_o probable_a and_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n and_o then_o i_o confute_v you_o with_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 60._o n._n 21._o for_o end_v of_o civil_a controversye_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_a judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a who_o they_o be_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n who_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversye_n than_o end_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o infinite_o high_a concernment_n than_o civil_a controversye_n take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o protestant_n speak_v a_o judge_n every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o axiom_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a that_o they_o be_v such_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversye_n than_o end_v they_o beside_o christian_a faith_n must_v rely_v not_o upon_o probable_a but_o on_o some_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v pretend_v who_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o who_o appeal_v to_o it_o direct_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v such_o morover_n see_v protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n topical_a argument_n or_o congruitye_n which_o in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n and_o therefore_o your_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o you_o bring_v some_o text_n yea_o and_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n which_o since_o you_o do_v not_o as_o will_v appear_v your_o argument_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o i_o may_v well_o reject_v all_o your_o proof_n draw_v only_o from_o humane_a reason_n as_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a without_o any_o other_o particular_a answer_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n be_v i_o will_v examine_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o multiply_v argument_n yet_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o repeete_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o 139._o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o clear_o let_v we_o propose_v three_o proposition_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o contain_v not_o particular_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o scripture_n contain_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n three_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v particular_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n must_v either_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o prove_v nothing_o 140._o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v ouâ—_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 141._o answer_n first_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o your_o objection_n the_o three_o proposition_n i_o mention_v first_o than_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a yourself_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o consequence_n but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contraty_n therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o any_o canonical_a writer_n and_o to_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o therefore_o unless_o you_o express_o presuppose_v our_o doctrine_n all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scrip_n ture_n to_o be_v false_a and_o your_o contrary_a assertion_n true_a your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o still_o to_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o disputant_n must_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o conclusion_n till_o you_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o right_n but_o only_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v remain_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a but_o only_o by_o imagination_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o but_o by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n collectiuè_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o must_v solâ—e_v your_o objection_n no_o less_o than_o we_o catholic_n 3._o although_o we_o suppose_v your_o false_a doctrine_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v positive_o true_a and_o noton_o doubtful_a yet_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o other_o protestant_n teach_v but_o you_o can_v gather_v that_o they_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o much_o less_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospelss_o contrary_o unless_o you_o
by_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v 151_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v all_o your_o other_o demand_n or_o objection_n be_v answer_v if_o say_v you_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 152._o answer_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n and_o a_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v express_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v many_o history_n and_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o s._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o historical_a not_o a_o dogmatic_a way_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s_o mark_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_a baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n luke_n after_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o preface_n be_v a_o brief_a history_n or_o narration_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n indeed_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o sublime_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n against_o ebion_n one_o of_o your_o progenitour_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_z according_o say_z cap_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o confute_v that_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o bless_a evangelist_n through_o divers_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n relate_v how_o s._n john_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o catechism_n as_o i_o say_v 153._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 154._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o write_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o title_n deceyve_v you_o but_o you_o deceyve_v yourself_o and_o wrong_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o frame_v a_o fictitious_a and_o false_a meaning_n of_o true_a title_n by_o your_o interpret_n they_o to_o signify_v all_o particular_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o s._n luke_n do_v full_o comply_v with_o the_o title_n acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n yea_o little_a of_o any_o except_o of_o s._n paul_n nor_o all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o because_o he_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n about_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n count_v gentil_n teach_v that_o book_n to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o act_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o and_z even_o of_o those_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o nay_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o rigour_n the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la which_o signifyes_n good_a tiding_n be_v verify_v though_o one_o write_v not_o all_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o evangelium_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n signifyes_n good_a tiding_n deliver_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v literal_o true_a though_o that_o book_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o this_o observation_n do_v clear_o make_v void_a all_o your_o argument_n 155._o but_o in_o this_o place_n also_o a_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o which_o i_o bebelieve_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v some_o contradiction_n and_o which_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o that_o which_o you_o impose_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o yourself_o alone_a be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sequel_n where_o you_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o your_o own_o division_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n and_o contain_v two_o part_n namely_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o second_o part_n and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o onwe_a design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o say_v then_o they_o write_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o say_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o again_o you_o and_o every_o one_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o title_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v universal_o for_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o title_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o title_n themselves_o say_v not_o universal_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o universal_a signification_n and_o a_o universal_a of_o your_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n 156._o and_o here_o i_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v about_o the_o word_n all_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n signify_v absolute_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a or_o else_o only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o only_a thing_n profitable_a or_o last_o at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o pag._n 112._o n._n 43._o you_o demand_v whether_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n signifyes_n absolute_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a or_o only_a thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v
to_o what_o purpose_n you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a ruâ—e_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o see_v your_o adversary_n express_o speak_v of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o affirm_v pag_n 41._o n._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o protestant_n who_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o here_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o know_v or_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o other_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n or_o inducement_n and_o direction_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 193._o and_o 141._o but_o not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o chief_o believe_v it_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o the_o majesty_n or_o other_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 190._o object_n 6._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v thus_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omnta_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o place_n you_o cite_v not_o which_o be_v your_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9_o where_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertius_fw-la diligentiusque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 191._o answer_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n do_v he_o not_o believe_v and_o most_o zealous_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o he_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o word_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o ch_z 2._o n._n 27._o pag_n 74._o and_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o page_n 118.119_o n._n 163._o and_o yet_o return_v to_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o judgement_n for_o 192._o you_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v to_o catholic_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n this_o you_o prove_v by_o instance_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o those_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ijs_fw-la que_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 193._o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v not_o say_v boyes-play_a as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o our_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n because_o say_v you_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v s._n austin_n against_o we_o you_o i_o say_v who_o together_o with_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n speak_v more_o contemptible_o of_o that_o holy_a learned_a glorious_a saint_n than_o of_o any_o other_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v you_o find_v that_o zealous_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o direct_a clear_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o visibility_n splendour_n amplitude_n perpetuity_n succession_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o spirit_n you_o discover_v pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o be_v cause_n he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o good_a sr._n what_o play_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o a_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o affirm_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o with_o reason_n and_o equity_n you_o may_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v s._n austin_n when_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o yourself_o not_o believe_v he_o when_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o yourself_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o even_o here_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o of_o your_o little_a respect_n to_o b._n saint_n austin_n more_o may_v beseene_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n particular_o pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o pag_n 259_o n._n 20.21_o pag_n 301._o n_o 101._o &c_n &c_n 194._o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a s._n austin_n judgement_n but_o wicked_o tax_v his_o will_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overlash_v out_o of_o heat_n or_o have_v be_v more_o excessive_o earnest_a in_o impugn_v heresye_n than_o zealous_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o which_o book_n you_o cite_v his_o word_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n at_o leisure_n upon_o mature_a study_n and_o never_o rétract_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o can_v endure_v that_o b._n saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o god_n church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n than_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o despise_v s._n austin_n write_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o effect_n of_o heat_n in_o disputation_n whereas_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a learned_a and_o pious_a volume_n of_o he_o none_o can_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o god_n church_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v schismatic_n
a_o confuse_a aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la of_o truth_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o incorporate_v with_o god_n word_n apocryphal_a write_n which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n be_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o cozen_v people_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o say_v here_o n._n 31._o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seaâ—e_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n at_o least_o now_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n joa_n 10.38_o if_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o order_n to_o we_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v since_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o specify_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o confirm_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o we_o can_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o some_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o one_o in_o particular_a beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n in_o counsel_v virginity_n counsel_v the_o same_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v do_v before_o as_o be_v record_v matth_n 12.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n janswer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o our_o lord_n for_o what_o a_o incongruous_a speech_n be_v that_o but_o i_o speak_v signifyes_n i_o counsel_n advise_v command_n or_o permit_v by_o antithesis_fw-la to_o those_o other_o word_n five_o 10._o not_o i_o give_v command_n but_o our_o lord_n you_o know_v catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o counsel_n of_o perperuall_a virginity_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o matter_n only_o as_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a reply_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n perpetual_a virginity_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o profess_v to_o contain_v but_o a_o humane_a dictamen_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v they_o who_o once_o forsake_v god_n church_n learn_v only_o and_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o this_o lesson_n evil_a man_n and_o seduce_v â—s_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n 2_o â—â—noth_v 3._o v._o 32._o 42._o i_o will_v glad_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o you_o can_v say_v n._n 32._o if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v for_o who_o ever_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n judgement_n be_v god_n command_n contrary_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o command_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n in_o say_v v._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o command_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n than_o when_o v._o 10._o he_o declare_v a_o command_n not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n 43._o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o your_o error_n that_o although_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n see_v we_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a when_o the_o writer_n thereof_o set_v down_o divine_a revelation_n or_o only_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n yea_o and_o as_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o counsel_v virginity_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v err_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o indeed_o he_o give_v any_o such_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n but_o that_o as_o in_o counsel_v so_o in_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o assist_v by_o inspiration_n than_o in_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v end_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christanity_n maintain_v about_o the_o say_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n chap_n 4._o n._n 9_o pag_n 44._o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o write_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o themselves_o can_v discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o motion_n or_o spirit_n which_o one_o may_v easy_o deny_v if_o their_o universal_a infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o each_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o direction_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o use_v full_a for_o teach_v other_o thus_o you_o say_v p._n â—41_n n._n 27_o a_o supernatural_a assurance_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o one_o self_n but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o n._n 25_o that_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a may_v say_v they_o be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divine_a revelation_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o if_o once_o we_o deny_v their_o universal_a infallibility_n a_o four_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o pag_n 62._o n._n 24._o and_o pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n than_o you_o have_v that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o your_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n though_o this_o for_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o neither_o physical_a or_o matematicall_a 44._o if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v pass_v for_o true_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o scripture_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o be_v far_o less_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o see_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n have_v a_o more_o full_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n atheist_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n whereas_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o unknowen_a or_o impugn_a or_o not_o much_o regard_v by_o all_o except_o christian_n and_o by_o some_o also_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n time_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v once_o lose_v as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v hide_v and_o christian_n have_v not_o those_o commodity_n to_o transcribe_v faithful_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o pagan_n have_v for_o publish_v their_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o divers_a reading_n in_o cicero_n virgil_n and_o other_o profane_a book_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o many_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o edition_n to_o what_o uncertainty_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v if_o we_o proceed_v only_o by_o humane_a moral_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o live_a visible_a guide_n the_o church_n so_o direct_v by_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
her_o communion_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o further_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a the_o separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o leave_v the_o church_n either_o by_o profess_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o deny_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v those_o requisite_n which_o say_v you_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o memorandum_n a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n yourself_o say_v express_o pag_n 267._o n._n 38._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o entangle_v man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o untrue_a remembrance_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n you_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o and_o yet_o why_o protestant_n must_v not_o leave_v one_o another_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o in_o disagree_v point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o other_o chift_n beside_o the_o cause_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o pag_n 267._o n._n 40._o you_o express_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o communicate_v with_o us._n a_o pretty_a congruity_n the_o cause_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n 21._o now_o to_o that_o pretend_v main_a ground_n of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v know_v error_n or_o practice_v know_v corruption_n i_o say_v that_o either_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o what_o in_o good_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v two_o very_a differenr_n consideration_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v that_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 22._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v equivocate_a or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n deny_v god_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o see_v all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o divine_n have_v hitherto_o proclaim_v with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o division_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v force_v any_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o prove_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v all_o church_n see_v none_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o remain_v member_n of_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 23._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n our_o forefather_n never_o put_v your_o limit_v particle_n causeless_a well_o know_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n as_o in_o proportion_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o christ_n without_o cause_n he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n in_o some_o case_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o potter_n pag_n 75._o affirm_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o open_a schism_n but_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o that_o crime_n and_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o broach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o just_a cause_n verify_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o their_o diusion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o new_a definition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v s._n austin_n lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n petil_n chap_n 16._o saying_n i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v what_o he_o have_v epist_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o world_n do_v secure_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o if_o i_o say_v you_o consider_v these_o say_n of_o s_n austin_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o luther_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o schismatic_a see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v observe_v also_o what_o this_o same_o glorious_a doctor_n say_v lib_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v &c_n &c_n yet_o so_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v luther_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a schism_n or_o division_n see_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o she_o can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o suppose_v both_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_z that_o error_n in_o such_o point_n can_v
church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n rather_o than_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o with_o danger_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o dr._n potter_n grant_v and_o the_o thingh_n itself_o be_v evident_o true_a than_o you_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o present_a supposition_n and_o against_o potter_n who_o p._n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o much_o worse_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v she_o remain_v not_o where_o and_o so_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o fly_v the_o feign_a error_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a heresy_n 131._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v upon_o any_o term_n divine_n teach_v that_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la that_o be_v there_o can_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sure_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v more_o in_o our_o freedom_n than_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o yet_o this_o cause_n of_o perplexity_n must_v perpetual_o happen_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o be_v one_o must_v judge_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o remain_v miserable_o perplex_v we_o must_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 132._o but_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o advertisement_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v the_o church_n do_v err_v must_v he_o therefore_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o no_o case_n for_o than_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n that_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o vincible_a or_o culpable_a error_n for_o one_o of_o the_o contradictory_n part_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depose_v that_o error_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o perplexity_n and_o seem_a excuse_n of_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v his_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a for_o example_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o she_o err_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o pro_fw-la fess_v those_o suppose_a error_n this_o supposition_n i_o say_v be_v once_o make_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o perplexity_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o particular_a matter_n or_o no_o then_o enter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o general_a axiom_n exduobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v nature_n expose_v the_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o in_o dubijs_fw-la pars_fw-la tutior_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o say_n pag_n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a take_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n be_v manifest_o false_a against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o attain_v a_o voluntary_a great_a good_a but_o of_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n necessary_a to_o be_v commit_v unless_o a_o lesser_a evil_a be_v embrace_v this_o then_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n the_o question_n may_v remain_v whether_o by_o do_v so_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n or_o only_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o avoide_v by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o part_n but_o diverse_a great_a divine_n as_o amicus_fw-la tom_n 3._o d._n 15._o sect_n 3._o n._n 43._o tho_n sanch_n tom_n 1._o in_o decalog_n cap._n 11._o n._n 14._o &_o alij_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o in_o that_o case_n of_o invincible_a perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v none_o in_o he_o because_o every_o sin_n essential_o require_v freedom_n of_o will_n he_o harh_n say_v they_o freedom_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o part_n take_v as_o it_o be_v material_o or_o consider_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o formal_o and_o moral_o so_o to_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n absolute_o see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o side_n and_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o culpable_a or_o blameworthy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o to_o profess_v such_o error_n have_v be_v either_o a_o less_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o less_o evil_a and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a good_a divine_n and_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o yea_o see_v this_o last_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o may_v prudent_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n free_v himself_o from_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o danger_n thereof_o by_o follow_v a_o probable_a and_o prudent_a dictamen_fw-la that_o to_o profess_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o insuperable_a perplexity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o sin_n by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o part_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n which_o the_o perplex_a person_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o one_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v though_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n he_o judge_v that_o he_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o can_v hear_v mass_n upon_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o weapon_n violent_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o like_a violence_n carry_v to_o that_o fact_n in_o those_o or_o the_o like_a case_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o party_n shall_v think_v they_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o that_o part_n or_o less_o ill_a which_o be_v embrace_v be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la evil_a of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o case_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v evil_a because_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v it_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n to_o elect_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o
be_v probable_o true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n jeremy_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 252._o speak_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o we_o catholic_n which_o he_o say_v lead_v to_o ill_a life_n he_o specifyes_n this_o that_o attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n than_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o victous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n how_o contrary_a in_o another_o extreme_a be_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o choose_a champion_n of_o english_a protestant_n mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n the_o doctor_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v what_o sorrow_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o catholic_a divine_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v conceyve_v upon_o any_o reason_n mere_o of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o motive_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o example_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o desire_v of_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o special_a moon_n inspiration_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o his_o examp_n of_o gain_v a_o groat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o he_o purpose_v or_o true_a that_o contrary_o all_o the_o wit_n pain_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v can_v arrive_v to_o it_o by_o all_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o all_o angel_n create_v or_o creable_a or_o of_o all_o other_o natural_a creature_n contain_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o almighty_a god_n three_o such_o sorrow_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o deadly_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o penitent_n mâ—st_v be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o once_o concern_v to_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o four_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o abide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o proximas_fw-la occasiones_fw-la or_o imminent_a danger_n â—f_o fall_v into_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v injure_v any_o man_n by_o â—aking_v away_o his_o good_a name_n or_o good_n or_o limb_n or_o life_n he_o must_v effectual_o and_o speedy_o procure_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n or_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o and_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o delay_n will_v cause_v a_o fail_n in_o his_o purpose_n absolution_n may_v prudent_o or_o must_v be_v differ_v till_o he_o have_v actual_o satisfy_v all_o obligation_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n thâ—t_a sorrow_n which_o we_o call_v attrition_n differ_v from_o contrition_n in_o the_o motive_n only_o because_o contrition_n be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n attritition_n as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n attrition_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o as_o it_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o hope_v everlasting_a happiness_n so_o it_o incite_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o that_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v punish_v with_o hell_n fâ—re_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o as_o i_o say_v a_o natural_a fear_n mere_o of_o temporal_a loss_n though_o it_o be_v even_o of_o our_o life_n iâ—_n not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v conceyve_v for_o some_o loss_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n sed_fw-la but_o fear_v hin_n who_o can_v etc._n etc._n this_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v clear_v i_o shall_v not_o nâ—d_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o confute_v his_o other_o follow_a worâ—_n full_a of_o mistake_n about_o purgatory_n indulgence_n &c_n &c_n especial_o hauâ—â—g_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a subject_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n chill_a objection_n â—bout_o indulgence_n &c_n &c_n but_o it_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o conclude_v tâ—â—t_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o protestant_n what_o contrition_n be_v ecessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o disagree_a doctrine_n of_o this_o doctor_n chillingworth_n kemnitius_n luther_n &c_n &c_n it_o follow_v tâ—â—t_a they_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o saâ—ation_n and_o that_o this_o your_o error_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o prejudicious_a troll_v 4._o your_o second_o error_n be_v set_v do_v pag_n 391._o n._n 8._o fine_a where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o we_o pretent_a to_o be_v rigid_a defender_n and_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a wore_n yet_o indeed_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o own_o function_n necessary_a but_o oâ—dience_n to_o god_n unnecessary_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o conside_fw-la what_o strict_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o essectuall_a mortisation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o â—e_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o a_o act_n of_o atâ—tion_n which_o you_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n which_o reason_n prove_v that_o perfect_a conâ—ition_n which_o be_v a_o act_n produce_v in_o a_o instant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a foremission_n of_o sin_n also_o pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o you_o call_v it_o a_o doct_n iâ—e_n of_o licetiousness_n that_o though_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o damnable_a sin_n unmortify_v yet_o if_o â—e_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n have_v any_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o any_o be_v buâ—n_v untruth_n of_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o against_o dr._n â—aylor_n and_o join_v confession_n with_o it_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pg_n 379._o n._n 70._o you_o speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o follow_v te_fw-fr scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a derelicton_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o â—ractise_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heave_v at_o a_o poslerne_a gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n
or_o contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o by_o hold_v a_o repentance_n join_v with_o the_o actual_a commit_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o one_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o protestant_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o your_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_a protestancy_n unrepented_a but_o even_o repent_v in_o your_o manner_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v and_o show_v what_o a_o choice_n champion_n you_o be_v for_o protestant_n and_o how_o unadvised_a or_o partial_a they_o be_v who_o so_o excessive_o cry_v up_o your_o book_n chap_n ix_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v examine_v 1._o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v into_o head_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o substantial_a point_n handle_v in_o mr._n chill_a worth_n book_n either_o particular_a to_o he_o or_o common_a to_o protestant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o method_n hold_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n potter_n we_o touch_v some_o particular_n which_o perhaps_o do_v not_o necessary_o or_o natural_o offer_v themselves_o in_o those_o general_a head_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o i_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n or_o aspersion_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v purposely_o dissemble_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v answer_v though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o difficultye_n of_o moment_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o much_o less_o exact_v that_o i_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o this_o particular_a survey_n of_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o his_o sophism_n be_v discover_v his_o reason_n confute_v objection_n answer_v forquent_a contradiction_n lay_v open_a i_o will_v answer_v his_o chapter_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o c_o m._n and_o so_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o your_o pag_n 6._o n._n 2._o you_o accuse_v charity_n maintain_v as_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v without_o uncharitableness_n affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o any_o real_a disparity_n for_o charity_n mistake_v and_o catholic_n believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a false_a dr._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o of_o catholics_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v as_o charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o pag_n 27._o n._n 1._o and_o part._n 1._o pag._n 36._o n._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v protestancy_n unrepented_a to_o destroy_v salvation_n or_o else_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n for_o if_o this_o last_o be_v once_o grant_v than_o protestant_n might_n be_v save_v though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o charity_n mistake_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o question_n whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v which_o answer_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o obvious_a that_o yourself_o do_v perceive_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o your_o question_n here_o and_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o see_v it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o and_o we_o can_v both_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o as_o true_a that_o without_o uncharitableness_n you_o can_v pronounce_v we_o damn_v as_o though_o jew_n and_o christian_n can_v both_o be_v save_v yet_o a_o jew_n can_v just_o and_o therefore_o not_o charitable_o pronounce_v a_o christian_a damn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a speech_n as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v catholic_n not_o believe_v catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n charity_n mistake_v give_v this_o very_a title_n to_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v account_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o church_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n mark_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n wherein_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o partyas_n that_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o both_o of_o they_o saveable_a in_o their_o sever_n all_o religion_n thus_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o example_n direct_o against_o you_o suppose_v jew_n and_o christian_n can_v both_o be_v save_v a_o christian_n who_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v just_o and_o charitable_o pronounce_v a_o jew_n damn_v in_o like_a manner_n charity_n mistake_v chap_n 2._o pag_n 15._o say_v express_o that_o as_o catholic_n so_o long_a as_o they_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a must_v believe_v protestancy_n unrepented_a to_o destroy_v salvation_n so_o say_v he_o the_o same_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v of_o we_o if_o indeed_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a christian_a religion_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la and_o why_o must_v protestant_n say_v of_o we_o as_o we_o say_v of_o they_o but_o because_o as_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o last_o chapter_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o both_o of_o they_o saveable_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v in_o particular_a the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o that_o suppose_v catholic_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o protestant_n must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o so_o all_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v final_o and_o formal_o into_o this_o whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n as_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o after_o this_o n._n 3._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n that_o he_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n which_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v because_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o difference_n without_o repentance_n for_o he_o who_o repent_v his_o error_n or_o the_o culpable_a cause_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v formal_o of_o that_o religion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o such_o his_o repentance_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o who_o doubt_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 25._o n._n 29._o he_o that_o will_v question_v whether_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v stand_v together_o deserve_v without_o question_n no_o other_o answer_n but_o laughter_n your_o number_n 5.6.7_o contain_v nothing_o not_o answer_v already_o 4._o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 8._o i_o say_v as_o heretofore_o that_o potter_n sometime_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v contradict_v that_o their_o affirmation_n in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n be_v contradict_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o never_o say_v in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o effect_n except_o this_o only_a that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o he_o say_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churâ—â—_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beâ—â—ere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manâ—â—haâ—â—s_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteâ—â—ation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ—_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâ—eve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
that_o protestant_n be_v fâ—rre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o protastant_n religion_n be_v true_a be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o any_o religion_n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o all_o or_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o and_o that_o which_o ch_z ma_n collect_v from_o those_o supposition_n to_o be_v clear_o consequent_a appear_v even_o by_o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v retort_v thus_o if_o you_o suppose_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o geometry_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deceyve_v you_o must_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n now_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o protestant_n make_v use_v of_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o yet_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o answer_v and_z retort_v your_o other_o instance_n that_o if_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o use_v aright_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n do_v disagree_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o christian_a religion_n nor_o reason_n stand_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o retortion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o other_o instance_n but_o sr._n though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n in_o you_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n the_o property_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o judge_n that_o of_o so_o very_a many_o disagree_a protestant_n some_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o disagree_v that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a 41._o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o heretic_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n because_o indeed_o they_o may_v afterward_o upon_o examination_n discover_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v can_v support_v a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tantalize_v than_o convert_v and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o revolt_v from_o christ_n till_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rock_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v eternal_a stability_n beside_o see_v protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v whole_o true_a as_o consist_v of_o contrary_a sect_n if_o god_n do_v ordinary_o cooperate_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o so_o supernatural_a a_o work_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a see_v god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v nation_n or_o work_v miracle_n 42._o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 48._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o at_o large_a to_o your_o n._n 49._o whether_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 29._o catholic_n divine_v general_o reach_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o reason_n protestant_n ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n doctor_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o estimation_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v do_v without_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n than_o any_o catholic_a or_o any_o prudent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o learned_a protestant_n who_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o write_v to_o maintain_v such_o their_o opposition_n whereas_o catholic_n divine_v who_o write_v before_o luther_n can_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v protestant_n yea_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o agreement_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n must_v needs_o very_o much_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v with_o any_o estimation_n or_o authority_n it_o make_v for_o we_o with_o who_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v d._n potter_n allege_v not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n to_o prove_v this_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n among_o themselves_o but_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v faithful_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v dr._n potter_n prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o pappus_n see_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o particular_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n among_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n disputable_a or_o not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o definition_n if_o any_o shall_v swerve_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v content_a that_o pappus_n muster_v not_o only_o 237._o but_o as_o many_o more_o point_n as_o he_o please_v for_o by_o such_o a_o multiplication_n he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_a impertinence_n as_o your_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o brereley_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o allege_v the_o disagree_v of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o by-matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o direct_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v brereley_o in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v answer_v his_o treatise_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n 43._o second_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o weakness_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n yet_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o slight_v man_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o learning_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n nor_o in_o a_o question_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o learn_a of_o they_o protestant_n for_o what_o do_v it_o import_v protestant_n that_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v tacit_o confess_v or_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o some_o principal_a protestant_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n say_v heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n believe_v howsoever_o little_a matter_n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la christian_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_a and_o true_a and_o epist._n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o